perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
confess_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v when_o by_o so_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o or_o condemn_v by_o persecutor_n to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o again_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o confess_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o of_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o continue_v in_o love_n v_o 16._o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferentnesse_n of_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o abjure_v he_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tertullian_n against_o these_o very_a man_n adu._n gnost_n c._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n c._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o by_o that_o apostle_n direct_o design_v to_o these_o asiatic_n who_o be_v his_o care_n or_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ephesus_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o his_o charge_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o polycrates_n then_o bishop_n there_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v address_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o asiatic_n who_o from_o the_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v of_o superior_n which_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n character_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o proceed_v to_o this_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15_o 17._o and_o 4._o 16._o the_o dislike_a of_o which_o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o be_v another_o part_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v these_o very_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o villainous_a base_a heresy_n v_o 1_o 3._o and_o which_o he_o foretell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v hrist_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n count_v that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o think_v themselves_o christian_n for_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o then_o false_a teacher_n perfect_a apostate_n and_o not_o heretic_n only_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o they_o again_o judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a same_o be_v note_v of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6._o 12._o who_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o other_o follow_v heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o confuter_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n about_o phrygia_n and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o galatia_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n not_o one_o of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o special_a intimation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compliance_n among_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o same_o pertain_v again_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 10._o 25._o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o sure_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o there_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v back_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n v._n 38._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n perseverance_n v_o 36._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n c._n 3._o 12._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ephesian_n remit_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o infusion_n of_o this_o gnostick_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o confess_v the_o truth_n especial_o before_o persecuter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n and_o unfaithfullnesse_n rev._n 21._o 8._o attend_v there_o with_o all_o the_o filthy_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o courageous_a espouse_v of_o his_o cause_n which_o courage_n have_v former_o be_v in_o this_o church_n be_v now_o remit_v not_o only_o through_o some_o weakness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o imbibe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n even_o to_o forswear_v christ_n rather_o than_o die_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o continue_v christian_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v so_o far_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o that_o great_a pitch_n of_o love_n that_o express_v itself_o in_o confess_v he_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v persecute_v among_o man_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n refer_v when_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 2._o he_o add_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healthy_a or_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n and_o patience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o gnostic_n who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o confess_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o be_v thus_o observe_v of_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o infusion_n against_o confess_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o 53._o epiphanius_n affirm_v also_o of_o one_o of_o elxai_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o trajans_n reign_n who_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o say_v he_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la in_o aftertime_n mention_v not_o only_o by_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o by_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o origen_n upon_o psal_n 82._o who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n that_o he_o that_o think_v aright_o may_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n so_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o scorpiaco_n affirm_v of_o prodicus_n and_o the_o adamite_n nonesse_n palam_fw-la confitendum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la subeundum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v open_o confess_v nor_o martyrdom_n suffer_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o infect_v with_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o considerable_a manner_n defile_v with_o their_o other_o carnal_a infusion_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v fortify_v they_o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n
this_o be_v here_o do_v by_o he_o at_o cenchrea_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v here_o act._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o shave_v here_o be_v not_o on_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o upon_o some_o intervening_a legal_a pollution_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o a_o cleanse_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o num._n 6._o 11_o 12._o this_o probable_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o city_n where_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apollo_n that_o nourish_v hair_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o hair_n so_o consecrate_v be_v by_o aeschylus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hair_n that_o have_v be_v nourish_v some_o time_n see_v c._n 21._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o go_v up_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v v_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o return_n to_o ephesus_n again_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v v_o 21._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o syriack_n copy_n have_v read_v it_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n for_o tremellius_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v some_o copy_n have_v not_o nomen_fw-la vrishelem_fw-la the_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 21._o 12._o where_o paul_n be_v again_o at_o this_o caesarea_n the_o phrase_n be_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 25._o 1._o but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o syriack_n here_o add_v not_o as_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o follow_v after_o his_o land_n at_o caesarea_n will_v enforce_v this_o sense_n and_o so_o c._n 24._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n without_o name_v of_o either_o see_v ch_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o 6_o 7._o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_v most_o commodious_o in_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v land_v there_o what_o need_v more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v up_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v his_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n in_o passage_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o there_o land_v joppe_n be_v indeed_o one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o a_o dangerous_a one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o herod_n be_v at_o so_o huge_a a_o expense_n to_o repair_v this_o old_a haven_n at_o caesarea_n former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n tower_n see_v josephus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n c._n 16._o herod_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o haventown_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o munificence_n repair_v it_o with_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o betwixt_o dora_n and_o joppa_n the_o whole_a shore_n be_v so_o ill_o provide_v with_o haven_n that_o all_o that_o sail_v from_o phoenicia_n to_o egypt_n be_v much_o endanger_v but_o the_o king_n overcome_v nature_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a haven_n at_o this_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o in_o it_o many_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n give_v he_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o make_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v caesarea_n with_o it_o retain_v the_o addition_n of_o stratonis_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o of_o which_o see_n mat._n 16._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o exhort_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o put_v forward_o encourage_v see_v wisd_v 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o c._n 11._o 23._o and_o 13._o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvific_a grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o in_o those_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n grace_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o come_n or_o appear_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ch_z 11._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v that_o be_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v with_o so_o good_a success_n among_o they_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n do_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o so_o c._n 13._o 43._o when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v for_o that_o water_a be_v the_o instruct_v they_o far_o who_o already_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o edify_a or_o superstruct_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v much_o or_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n or_o as_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v help_v to_o improve_v they_o that_o before_o believe_v as_o for_o that_o of_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v that_o apollo_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n nor_o probability_n from_o the_o place_n of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o favour_v that_o render_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6._o to_o or_o by_o which_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v they_o and_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n professor_n publish_v the_o gospel_n there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o your_o receive_v the_o faith_n descend_v on_o you_o and_o set_v you_o apart_o give_v you_o authority_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v c._n 10._o 44._o and_o they_o say_v
will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v little_a temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a store_n of_o other_o food_n even_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o let_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n alone_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o leave_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o transcriber_n may_v here_o insert_v they_o on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o same_o word_n after_o which_o v_o 25._o these_o word_n have_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o 29_o the_o ver_fw-la will_v immediate_o adhere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 28._o because_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n which_o connexion_n will_v be_v otherwise_o disturb_v chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o deny_v yourselves_o the_o use_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o now_o for_o you_o that_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v my_o advice_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v seducible_a by_o any_o false_a teacher_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o have_v appeal_v to_o i_o for_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o your_o next_o quaere_fw-la in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v under_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o garb_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v reproach_v note_v a_o dishonour_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o pray_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o m._n if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v this_o be_v indecent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v a._n dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n whether_o pastor_n prophet_n in_o discharge_v of_o any_o christian_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n or_o expound_v or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o n._n and_o have_v her_o head_n or_o face_n uncover_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o decency_n in_o she_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o cut_v her_o hair_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o man_n do_v 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 6._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o not_o cut_v a_o woman_n hair_n of_o let_v it_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o length_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomely_a or_o unfashionable_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o mannâ—_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o head_n uncover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o note_n b_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beam_n and_o irradiation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o appear_v but_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v her_o duty_n she_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v inferior_a to_o he_o 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o helper_n ministerial_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o man_n not_o so_o the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o reason_n still_o why_o she_o shall_v wear_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o her_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o condition_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v cover_v note_n c_o power_n note_n d_o on_o her_o head_n note_z e_z because_o of_o the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o especial_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o piece_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o woman_n her_o be_v cover_v ought_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o do_v no_o indecent_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o pure_a divine_a spirit_n 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o inferiority_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v not_o so_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o man_n be_v independent_a from_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o she_o which_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o tell_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v great_a despiser_n of_o marriage_n any_o more_o than_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o man_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v and_o propagate_v by_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n unite_v by_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o for_o that_o of_o woman_n behaviour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a service_n judge_v you_o by_o what_o be_v decent_a among_o you_o be_v this_o decent_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o head_n uncover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 14._o do_v not_o even_o note_v f_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o do_v not_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o sex_n that_o man_n wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n f._n have_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v over_o his_o line_n that_o be_v not_o run_v over_o into_o the_o other_o man_n path_n or_o race_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v within_o his_o own_o white_a or_o line_n which_o divide_v his_o province_n from_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o fear_n that_o i_o have_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v tempt_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o count_v boast_v and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o viz._n to_o praise_v myself_o and_o magnify_v the_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v among_o you_o this_o piece_n of_o folly_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o pardon_v in_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v christ_n note_v a_o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o but_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o my_o zeal_n to_o your_o good_a and_o jealousy_n that_o other_o man_n may_v get_v away_o your_o love_n and_o esteem_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o jealousy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v a_o church_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o as_o that_o officer_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o their_o virgin_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o educate_v and_o form_v of_o you_o the_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v of_o you_o the_o take_z care_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o that_o so_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v such_o deceiver_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n use_v sorcery_n to_o beguile_v and_o infuse_v his_o falsity_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o some_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v come_v among_o you_o preach_v another_o christ_n shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n promise_v you_o more_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a spiritual_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o from_o we_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o sum_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o magnify_v myself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o you_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o come_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v they_o before_o i_o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o deceiver_n i_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o true_a apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o and_o perhaps_o true_o that_o my_o language_n have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yet_o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o my_o skill_n my_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n but_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n not_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n useful_a for_o you_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o paraphrase_n 7._o sure_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o that_o may_v make_v i_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o tender_v your_o advantage_n and_o so_o little_a my_o own_o that_o all_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o have_v put_v you_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o charge_n 8._o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v note_z b_o i_o man_n be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v keep_v myself_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o nay_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n receive_v provision_n from_o they_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v free_o to_o you_o and_o when_o i_o fall_v short_a at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o my_o want_n know_v i_o trouble_v none_o of_o you_o to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o as_o sometime_o i_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n &_o earn_v my_o live_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o so_o at_o other_o time_n i_o receive_v supply_v from_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o 15_o 16._o as_o they_o come_v from_o macedonia_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o yet_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n nor_o mean_v i_o ever_o to_o do_v so_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 10._o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o boast_v through_o all_o achaia_n i_o will_v receive_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o relief_n in_o all_o those_o region_n 11._o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o want_n of_o love_n that_o i_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 12._o but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o my_o resolution_n which_o i_o will_v keep_v steadfast_o be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o before_o i_o may_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n of_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o find_v i_o before_o they_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o imitate_v in_o i_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o think_v they_o exceed_v i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n that_o come_v to_o infuse_v false_a doctrine_n into_o you_o behave_v themselves_o as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o imitate_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o true_a apostle_n do_v 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n for_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n to_o do_v so_o for_o satan_n himself_o pretend_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v you_o all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v you_o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n strange_a if_o seduce_a heretic_n employ_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o action_n so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v
among_o you_o pronounce_v to_o you_o positive_o that_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a observance_n for_o justification_n christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o by_o lay_v upon_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o expect_v justification_n by_o that_o he_o absolute_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 4._o christ_n christ_n be_v note_v a_o become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n paraphrase_n 4._o all_o that_o run_v this_o way_n of_o the_o judaizer_n must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o legal_a performance_n you_o have_v disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 13._o a._n 5._o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o legal_a performance_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o charity_n note_n b_o work_v by_o love_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o you_o begin_v well_o in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o who_o have_v cause_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d call_v you_o paraphrase_n 8._o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a observance_n be_v not_o teach_v you_o by_o god_n or_o by_o he_o whether_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o who_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o come_v from_o a_o few_o false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o have_v infect_v you_o with_o this_o sour_a false_a doctrine_n of_o judaize_v which_o will_v spoil_v all_o your_o christianity_n v_o 2_o 4._o 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n elâ—_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v among_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o error_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v paraphrase_n 11._o some_o of_o your_o teacher_n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o the_o urge_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o guess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o suggestion_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suffer_v which_o general_o fall_v upon_o i_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o my_o affirm_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o my_o preach_n and_o other_o believe_v i_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o one_o exception_n will_v be_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o probable_o will_v oppose_v it_o no_o long_o but_o this_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o and_o of_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o other_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o note_v c_o cut_v off_o which_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o pretension_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o from_o your_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o improbable_a to_o that_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 13._o christ_n have_v free_v you_o believer_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o of_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n only_o do_v not_o you_o make_v a_o uncharitable_a or_o a_o carnal_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n either_o to_o conteâ—â—n_n and_o scandalize_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n rom._n 14._o 1._o or_o to_o fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v excuse_v you_o but_o by_o charity_n behave_v yourselves_o towards_o all_o your_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o vindicate_v endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v or_o as_o you_o will_v your_o own_o and_o not_o permit_v your_o zeal_n to_o set_v you_o on_o design_n of_o malice_n and_o defame_v of_o other_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v one_o another_o this_o will_v break_v out_o in_o a_o while_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v already_o to_o open_a feud_n persecute_v and_o mischieve_v your_o fellow-christians_a 16._o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o order_v your_o action_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a end_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sensual_a or_o secular_a end_n for_o there_o be_v two_o desire_n in_o you_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o carnal_a the_o other_o from_o the_o rational_a spiritual_a faculty_n or_o reason_n instruct_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o like_v the_o other_o dislike_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o you_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o will_n or_o choose_v with_o both_o will_n rational_a and_o sensual_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v or_o choose_v but_o one_o of_o these_o still_o resist_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o than_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o câ—rist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v 〈◊〉_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
church_n of_o the_o cretan_n from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 14._o shall_v signify_v honest_a trade_n or_o calling_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n work_v in_o his_o call_n and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o by_o compare_v ephes_n 4._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o bodily_a labour_n be_v call_v work_v of_o good_a thus_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a author_n palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o actaon_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n upon_o hunt_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v his_o business_n all_o man_n be_v then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o business_n themselves_o till_v the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o laborious_a in_o his_o husbandry_n whereas_o this_o man_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v his_o domestic_a or_o his_o own_o affair_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o or_o domestic_a affair_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v the_o business_n of_o the_o call_n thus_o act._n 9_o 36._o tabytha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a workwoman_n that_o wrought_v or_o make_v many_o garment_n v_o 39_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a charitable_a almes-giver_n give_v the_o garment_n when_o she_o have_v make_v they_o to_o old_a widow_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o cicero_n aquavitae_fw-la actio_fw-la signify_v a_o trade_n or_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o life_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n de_fw-fr actione_n aquavitae_fw-la multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la so_o gen._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o occupation_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n so_o in_o sophocles_n oedipus_n when_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o trade_n or_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o my_o time_n in_o keep_v of_o sheep_n so_o jonah_n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o occupation_n this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v to_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o any_o art_n or_o call_n so_o synesius_n ep._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v follow_v her_o trade_n brave_o so_o in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotiis_fw-la praefuerant_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o chrysost_n hom._n 31._o in_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o this_o be_v enforce_v by_o what_o here_o follow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n answerable_a to_o what_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o earning_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o here_o v_o 14._o where_o the_o same_o exhortation_n be_v repeat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessary_a use_n see_v note_v f._n that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n philip._n 4._o 27._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o heretic_n the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a what_o that_o be_v will_v be_v see_v by_o these_o several_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prefer_v before_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v to_o be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o receive_v other_o to_o one_o self_n all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v make_v up_o this_o compound_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n upon_o one_o own_o choice_n or_o judgement_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o receive_v disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v define_v by_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o choose_v to_o have_v some_o other_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o both_o denote_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o faction_n a_o teacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o that_o he_o may_v get_v disciple_n to_o he_o make_v a_o rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_n remove_v they_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o before_o they_o be_v and_o as_o captive_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o his_o own_o quarter_n so_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o separate_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n not_o that_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v compatible_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o disseminate_v a_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o &_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o faction_n with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o gnostic_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o be_v principal_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o proceed_v against_o christian_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n one_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o a_o second_o by_o two_o or_o three_o take_v with_o he_o the_o three_o by_o the_o church_n but_o here_o only_a a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v titus_n a_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o every_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v injure_v by_o any_o here_o the_o first_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n carry_v a_o authority_n along_o with_o it_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o private_a person_n and_o the_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o so_o may_v well_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o those_o and_o then_o the_o second_o here_o will_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o three_o there_o and_o so_o after_o that_o be_v despise_v or_o prove_v uneffectual_a it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v you_o the_o second_o time_n characterise_v v_o 1._o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o tell_v the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o which_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v
if_o any_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceiver_n that_o especial_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a stage_n mat._n 24._o 11._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o pseudo-prophet_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v encompass_v with_o army_n that_o be_v besiege_v as_o here_o the_o many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n five_o thing_n be_v there_o foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n wherein_o in_o s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o very_o recite_v they_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n mat._n 24._o 9_o second_o that_o many_o christian_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o three_o that_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n viz._n the_o gnostick-heretick_n shall_v persecute_v those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o four_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n of_o rid_v man_n from_o persecution_n seduce_v many_o v_o 11._o last_o that_o upon_o this_o increase_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n call_v the_o increase_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n themselves_o shall_v begin_v to_o faint_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o after_o which_o it_o soon_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v by_o the_o accordance_n of_o all_o which_o passage_n there_o and_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v who_o be_v these_o antichrist_n here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n those_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o here_o c._n 4._o 3._o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n particular_o a_o sect_n of_o unclean_a abominable_a christian_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n labour_v to_o deceive_v many_o by_o rehearse_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n gather_v many_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o escape_v persecute_v and_o then_o hate_v and_o themselves_o persecute_v all_o other_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v first_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v pervert_v and_o deny_v v_o 1._o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a practice_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o against_o these_o most_o unchristian_a liver_n then_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a charity_n against_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o hardship_n for_o christ_n sake_n v_o 15._o and_o then_o in_o this_o v_o 18._o have_v tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n this_o be_v the_o season_n to_o expect_v such_o deceiver_n he_o come_v particular_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o true_a but_o equivocal_a and_o only_o nominal_a christian_n and_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v count_v christian_n v_o 21._o especial_o when_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o v_o 26._o that_o this_o place_n and_o peculiarly_a v._n 19_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n particular_o see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 6._o p._n 134._o where_n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o barocian_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whole_a 19_o verse_n apply_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o p._n 137._o he_o name_v cerinthus_n and_o in_o the_o barocian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n carpocrates_n eâ—ion_n and_o martion_n and_o again_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n before_o he_o see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n p._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancients_n general_o the_o title_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o fortify_v they_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n many_o antichrist_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v_o 18._o have_v be_v at_o large_a deduce_v note_v b._n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o gnostick_n heretic_n one_o mistake_v only_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v far_a liable_a to_o by_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n here_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o many_o antichrist_n there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v who_o it_o be_v those_o first-fruit_n of_o satan_n simon_n magus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v alive_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v contend_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o before_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n very_o little_a before_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o see_v arnobius_n l._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la sulpicius_n severus_n hist_n sacr_n l._n 2._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 6._o isidore_z pelusiot_n ep._n 13._o all_o relate_v that_o contention_n between_o those_o apostle_n and_o he_o and_o that_o say_v cyril_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o oppose_v he_o public_o beside_o he_o other_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n cerinthus_n oppose_v by_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n particular_o and_o carpocrates_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la &_o other_o and_o according_o a._n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o place_n many_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o rose_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o rehearse_v so_o hegesippus_n in_o that_o eminent_a passage_n set_v down_o from_o he_o in_o 22._o eusebius_n have_v name_v the_o several_a heresy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n gorthaeus_n menander_n martion_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thus_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o evil_a paraphrase_n 37._o but_o let_v no_o more_o be_v use_v in_o your_o discourse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n and_o if_o need_v be_v a_o asseveration_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o you_o deny_v any_o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o other_o addition_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o express_v the_o seriousness_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o oath_n to_o back_n or_o confirm_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v above_o these_o necessary_a expression_n and_o confirmation_n as_o any_o kind_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o discourse_n between_o man_n be_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n sometime_o from_o your_o vainglorious_a humour_n delight_v in_o such_o big-speaking_a found_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o poor-spirited_a thing_n sometime_o from_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o man_n but_o most_o common_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o idolatry_n or_o error_n or_o unbeleif_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n undiscernible_o and_o beside_o the_o not_o observe_v exact_a truth_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n which_o make_v we_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v without_o oath_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o they_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n and_o irreverence_n also_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o which_o oath_n do_v proper_o afford_v any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n the_o oath_n that_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o especial_o all_o needless_a promissory_a oath_n to_o which_o christ_n speech_n especial_o belong_v 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o wrong_a or_o maim_v another_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v that_o very_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o other_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o note_v q_o resist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 39_o that_o you_o oppose_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o injurious_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v use_v thou_o con_v tumelious_o bear_v it_o patient_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o cheek_n signify_v proverbial_o lam._n 3._o 3_o yea_o tho_o the_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o like_a upon_o thou_o another_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o light_a nature_n venture_v that_o rather_o than_o think_v of_o oppose_a violence_n unto_o it_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o he_o note_n r_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o if_o by_o suit_n at_o law_n any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o mean_a or_o inner_a garment_n do_v thou_o rather_o than_o oppose_v violence_n to_o his_o injustice_n venture_v the_o lose_n of_o thy_o upper_a better_a garment_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v press_v compel_v thou_o to_o note_v we_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v thou_o go_v and_o carry_v his_o burden_n a_o little_a way_n do_v thou_o again_o rather_o than_o permit_v thy_o passion_n to_o oppose_v violence_n to_o this_o injury_n or_o light_a invasion_n of_o thy_o liberty_n venture_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o paraphrase_n 42._o do_v not_o thou_o disdainful_o or_o loathe_o turn_v away_o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n paraphrase_n 43._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o kind-dealing_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o man_n extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o but_o peculiar_o to_o their_o countryman_n or_o fâ—llowjews_n call_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o other_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o also_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v kind_a but_o against_o some_o viz._n the_o seven_o nation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o proceed_v hostile_o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o paraphrase_n 44._o let_v your_o kindness_n be_v extend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o injurious_a provoker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o you_o do_v you_o good_a to_o they_o blessing_n oblige_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o return_n for_o all_o their_o virulency_n hatred_n and_o contumelious_a malicious_a behaviour_n towards_o you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o note_n t_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 45._o that_o so_o by_o imitate_v god_n you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o that_o he_o confine_v not_o his_o mercy_n to_o friend_n and_o good_a man_n but_o extend_v they_o to_o injurious_a provoker_n and_o gross_a offender_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pious_a lover_n of_o he_o 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o paraphrase_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v ordinary_a charity_n to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o deserve_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o do_v why_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o you_o what_o do_v note_v u._fw-mi you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o if_o you_o abound_v in_o affection_n to_o jew_n only_a what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o vulgar_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o who_o kiss_n and_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 48._o therefore_o of_o you_o christian_n i_o require_v that_o you_o exercise_v your_o charity_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n and_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n luke_n 6._o 36._o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disciple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o learner_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o school_n of_o knowledge_n the_o relative_a to_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o though_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v the_o only_a auditor_n of_o this_o sermon_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o those_o very_a twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learner_n not_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 1._o and_o after_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a c._n 7._o 28._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o law_n
take_n of_o joppe_n by_o vespasian_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n mourn_v for_o it_o thirty_o day_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hire_v musician_n who_o begin_v the_o lamentation_n to_o they_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n only_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 8._o 52._o cry_a and_o wail_v and_o by_o that_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n mat._n 11._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v begin_v the_o lamentation_n to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o follow_v it_o by_o wail_v but_o so_o as_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a or_o latter_a jewish_a custom_n where_o there_o be_v use_v of_o instrument_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a ancient_a jewish_a custom_n where_o as_o be_v forementioned_a the_o lamentation_n be_v not_o begin_v with_o musical_a instrument_n but_o only_a voice_n of_o old_a woman_n which_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a modulation_n strive_v to_o extort_v lamentation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v present_a which_o custom_n it_o seem_v the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v wont_a to_o act_v or_o imitate_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o put_v forth_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o ordinary_a greek_a author_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o cast_v out_o by_o violence_n do_v several_a time_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v in_o a_o soft_a sense_n only_o to_o send_v or_o bring_v out_o so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o place_n parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o cast_v but_o send_v forth_o labourer_n so_o c._n 12._o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n and_o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o bring_v forth_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o c._n 13._o 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n so_o lu._n 10._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o syriack_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 8._o 12._o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v exibunt_fw-la shall_v go_v out_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v rev._n 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v v_o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v v_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o matter_n see_v chap._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o charge_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o charge_v to_o command_v to_o appoint_v with_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v with_o austerity_n threaten_v speak_v angry_o and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_a or_o charge_v with_o a_o threat_n thus_o again_o in_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o irascible_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o rational_a earnestness_n or_o vehemence_n not_o a_o passionate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v mar_n 1._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o teach_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o divers_a man_n to_o contribute_v their_o talent_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v read_v this_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o law_n and_o at_o thirty_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o which_o time_n be_v then_o of_o doctor_n stand_v say_v irenaeus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o before_o and_o proportionable_o presbyter_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n till_o that_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o notion_n or_o the_o other_o of_o scribe_n till_o they_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o which_o time_n they_o do_v ordinary_o expound_v scripture_n though_o not_o by_o revelation_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o christian_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o thus_o may_v christ_n without_o pretention_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v in_o their_o synagove_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n work_n be_v here_o call_v teach_v and_o differ_v in_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v which_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_n 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28._o 19_o with_o mar._n 16._o 15._o gather_v of_o disciple_n in_o other_o place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o publish_n somewhat_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n as_o here_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v congregation_n that_o already_o profess_a that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o doctor_n only_o far_o explain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o act._n 5._o 42._o where_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o preach_v the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n the_o 2_o d_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o somewhat_o more_o private_a place_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o c._n the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n already_o the_o second_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o already_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o act._n 15._o 35._o in_o proportion_n to_o which_o be_v that_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o first_o tell_v they_o the_o good_a news_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o water_v or_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v different_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o first_o without_o the_o church_n to_o unbeleiver_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o mat._n 13._o 19_o mar._n 4._o 14._o c._n 2._o 2._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o second_o in_o it_o or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o faint_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v vary_v in_o this_o place_n some_z reading_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n and_o that_o in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o so_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v render_v toss_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o old_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jactor_fw-la or_o else_o weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatigo_fw-la faith_n the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d fatigati_fw-la so_o from_o herodian_a h._n stephanus_n conclude_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o herodian_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sure_o use_v in_o that_o author_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o a_o few_o horseman_n that_o he_o may_v not_o tire_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o lib_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v tire_v they_o with_o long_a journey_n and_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o 3._o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wolud_v not_o have_v weary_v you_o with_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n so_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v so_o wearisome_a a_o journey_n as_o it_o must_v cost_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o which_o it_o denote_v the_o lassitude_n that_o come_v from_o travel_n or_o again_o trouble_v vex_v molest_a as_o it_o be_v mar._n 5._o 35._o why_o trouble_v or_o moleste_v thou_o the_o master_n thus_o in_o 554._o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o in_o the_o 1â—_n epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
barbarousness_n and_o freity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o they_o corban_n and_o be_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o misnaioth_n and_o in_o maimonides_n and_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o mar._n 7._o 11._o and_o as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n here_o and_o what_o have_v thus_o pass_v under_o their_o vow_n be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v utter_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a as_o corban_n which_o be_v consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n which_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o word_n omit_v in_o the_o ellipsis_n which_o other_o supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o shall_v rather_o be_v he_o be_v oblige_v may_v not_o give_v his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o want_n require_v relief_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o remain_v not_o lawful_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n approve_v of_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o evacuate_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v and_o relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v obligatory_a to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o many_o case_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o it_o do_v so_o in_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n pococke_n not._n miscell_n p._n 414._o and_o so_o this_o without_o question_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o charge_v on_o the_o pharisee_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o origen_n have_v from_o a_o hebrew_n be_v that_o corban_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o leu._n 1._o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n covetous_a greedy_a person_n persuade_v child_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o to_o consecrate_v all_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v o_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o that_o be_v releive_v be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v with_o the_o child_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a old_a parent_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o old_a age_n this_o interpretation_n be_v probable_a also_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n for_o among_o they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o cleave_v to_o god_n or_o consecrate_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr._n p._n do_v evidence_n however_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a have_v a_o ellipfis_n most_o fit_o to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interdict_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v my_o vow_n and_o not_o as_o other_o supply_v it_o by_o add_v shall_v be_v guiltless_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v from_o the_o obligation_n or_o punishment_n attend_v that_o prohibition_n or_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v or_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o plant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantation_n here_o signify_v not_o one_o single_a plant_n but_o a_o garden_n or_o nursery_n of_o plant_n and_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sect_n or_o sort_n as_o here_o of_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 12._o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o a_o plantation_n be_v plant_v or_o not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v from_o the_o context_n at_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o or_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v every_o plantation_n which_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o where_o as_o their_o be_v scandalize_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o plantation_n so_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v believe_v entertain_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v by_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o plantation_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o found_v on_o his_o testimony_n and_o terminate_v in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v extend_v itself_o infinite_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v so_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n false_a and_o as_o certain_a that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n particular_o this_o v_o 11._o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n teach_v or_o testify_v see_v c._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o his_o seed_n receive_v into_o a_o humble_a obedient_a honest_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o mould_n that_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o c._n 13._o 23._o but_o be_v found_v on_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n soon_o wither_v away_o that_o kind_a of_o beleiver_n when_o tribulation_n come_v be_v scandalize_v fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o partial_a hypocritical_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n no_o far_o than_o they_o like_v it_o be_v sure_a not_o long_o to_o last_v whensoever_o a_o cross_a doctrine_n come_v as_o here_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o plantation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o god_n c._n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n so_o the_o humble_a obedient_a beleiver_n receive_v it_o as_o god_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o humane_a or_o carnal_a motive_n embrace_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o strange_a or_o ungrateful_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o evil_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v reason_v bare_a thought_n without_o subsequent_a action_n because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mar._n 7_o 20._o it_o may_v therefore_o possible_o be_v wicked_a talk_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquacity_n garrulity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 11_o 18_o 19_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n there_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o context_n which_o will_v i_o conceive_v suggest_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_n several_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n together_o and_o by_o set_v fornication_n after_o adultery_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o foul_a sort_n of_o that_o sin_n unnatural_a uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o other_o place_n then_o against_o the_o eight_o theft_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o great_a and_o lesser_a kind_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o
performance_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v thus_o for_o superiority_n for_o precedence_n one_o above_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n by_o be_v fellow_n christian_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o note_n d_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o rule_v by_o any_o man_n as_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v whole_o by_o theâ—â—_n parent_n bare_a will_n and_o as_o these_o man_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o admirer_n and_o follower_n in_o religion_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n you_o owe_v this_o absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v leader_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o i_o and_o so_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o for_o any_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o duty_n of_o watch_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o over_o who_o you_o be_v place_v 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o for_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a of_o dignity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o paraphrase_n 13._o you_o keep_v the_o multitude_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v general_o incline_v you_o suppress_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o reject_v christ_n yourselves_o but_o prohibit_v other_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o you_o will_v willing_o embrace_v he_o 14._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greedy_a and_o rapacious_a grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o devour_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o relieve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v these_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n more_o secure_o you_o pretend_v to_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n or_o fair_a show_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o trust_v and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a use_v to_o make_v long_a prayer_n but_o for_o this_o for_o your_o make_a piety_n a_o colour_n and_o guise_n under_o which_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a sin_n 15._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o note_n e_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o get_v one_o gentile_a to_o your_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o by_o teach_v he_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o that_o legal_a strictness_n which_o be_v command_v you_o as_o jew_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o you_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o more_o vehement_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n than_o yourselves_o or_o your_o own_o child_n natural_a jew_n 16._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v note_v f_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a ro._n 2._o 19_o and_o be_v blind_v yourselves_o say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o oath_n but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o promissory_a oath_n he_o render_v himself_o a_o debtor_n in_o any_o assertory_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o a_o sottish_a senseless_a folly_n be_v this_o which_o your_o deep_a learning_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o for_o sure_a the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrednesse_n it_o have_v above_o other_o gold_n mere_o from_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n oblige_v when_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o swear_n by_o the_o altar_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o other_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v that_o by_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n present_v at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o oblige_v then_o that_o alone_a 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o god_n who_o although_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n or_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n 22._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n note_n g_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 23._o in_o matter_n of_o pay_v tithe_n you_o be_v as_o exact_v as_o any_o the_o strict_a lawyer_n will_v require_v of_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o herb_n of_o which_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o great_a moral_a duty_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o even_o the_o first_o table_n just_a deal_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n in_o god_n you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a weighty_a duty_n ought_v most_o precise_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o to_o be_v make_v your_o work_n and_o care_n and_o the_o other_o though_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yet_o count_v inferior_a to_o those_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o very_o adventurous_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o h._n extortion_n and_o excess_n paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v all_o for_o wash_v of_o outside_n as_o of_o your_o vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o so_o also_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
eminent_a of_o the_o believer_n among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o task_n of_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n see_v v_o 10._o who_o consequent_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n ch_n 8._o 5_o 12._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o other_o that_o associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o stephen_n first_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o be_v rich_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o fit_v with_o elocution_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o these_o seven_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o associate_v with_o they_o present_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n consecrate_a or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n of_o that_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n because_o perhaps_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a denizen_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n in_o city_n which_o have_v those_o privilege_n under_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o tarsus_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o e._n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o this_o business_n ch_n 7._o 58._o some_o i_o say_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cyrene_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o contradict_v he_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o argument_n and_o with_o so_o great_a excellent_a of_o elocution_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blaspemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o speak_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o vile_a art_n and_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o have_v incense_v the_o sanhedrim_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o bring_v those_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v or_o suborn_v v_o 11._o to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o this_o stephen_n be_v continual_o a_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o threaten_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o rite_n ceremony_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o look_v on_o he_o see_v a_o great_a splendour_n about_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o angel_n appear_v annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grecian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o speak_v greek_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profound_a or_o deep_a hebrew_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hellenize_v be_v to_o speak_v greek_a and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n so_o say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o graecia_n sed_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o greece_n but_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o so_o those_o here_o that_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n and_o so_o be_v difference_v here_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n which_o use_v the_o jerusalem-paraphrase_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 20._o difference_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._n 19_o not_o that_o those_o hellenist_n be_v not_o jew_n for_o there_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o v_o 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n understand_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o thus_o ch_n 9_o 28._o when_o the_o other_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o profounder_n sort_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v yet_o admit_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o disciple_n here_o be_v the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o answerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n here_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o as_o their_o doctor_n or_o master_n they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o ordinary_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o
from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n appear_v among_o they_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v never_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o v._n 27._o the_o unction_n again_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v unto_o and_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o deceive_v you_o v_o 26._o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n in_o judaea_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o at_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o still_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n of_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n with_o man_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n count_v absolute_o unlawful_a 4._o but_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o peter_n thus_o make_v his_o apology_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v befall_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 5._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 6._o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creeper_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 7._o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o eat_v free_o of_o any_o which_o thou_o see_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o have_v always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o must_v not_o now_o break_v that_o law_n whatsoever_o thou_o seem_v to_o command_v i_o 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o 〈◊〉_d again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o distinction_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a turpitude_n in_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n that_o make_v that_o law_n abrogate_a it_o again_o and_o make_v all_o meat_n clean_a or_o free_a to_o be_v eat_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o interdict_v lie_n on_o any_o but_o free_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o make_v i_o discern_v to_o what_o end_n this_o vision_n be_v design_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o more_o principal_o of_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a afflation_n or_o incitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n command_v i_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n this_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o my_o vision_n to_o i_o but_o free_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o circumcise_a proselyte_n and_o these_o six_o man_n convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o we_o all_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o uncircumcised_a 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n receive_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o house_n of_o his_o and_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v where_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o we_o send_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o we_o also_o be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 14._o who_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n if_o they_o believe_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o have_v not_o long_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o see_v c._n 10._o 44._o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n either_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o we_o apostle_n act._n 2._o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o our_o office_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v to_o these_o also_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o john_n baptist_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n shall_v be_v much_o exceed_v by_o another_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o some_o other_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v allow_v these_o gentile_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o after_o our_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n when_o that_o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o apostleship_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v also_o allow_v to_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o downright_a disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v make_v a_o scruple_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n or_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v unto_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o with_o this_o account_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o communicativenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v and_o amend_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v
futuro_fw-la a_o portion_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v whether_o that_o signify_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v be_v not_o unhappy_o conjecture_v by_o m._n mede_n and_o the_o context_n be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o it_o the_o company_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 43._o many_o of_o those_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o their_o do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v or_o persevere_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n then_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v see_v you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o look_v not_o after_o care_v not_o for_o your_o eternal_a weal_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o which_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 48._o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v or_o in_o readiness_n for_o or_o to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v in_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o again_o not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n for_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o the_o most_o refractory_a jew_n and_o according_o ver_n 50._o the_o proselyte_n woman_n which_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o law_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o jewish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n but_o then_o 1._o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o all_o the_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o this_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o of_o the_o sort_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n or_o if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o confine_v the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 2._o 62._o to_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o there_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o phrase_n see_v note_v d._n on_o joh._n 6._o where_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o by_o god_n prevenient_a grace_n have_v that_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n and_o prosper_v the_o honest_a heart_n or_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reform_v and_o live_v pious_o for_o these_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o be_v peculiar_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n here_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o believe_v or_o turn_v christian_n now_o for_o the_o main_a difficulty_n how_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o signify_v these_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o view_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n or_o ordain_v among_o writer_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o scripture_n it_o often_o signify_v to_o appoint_v as_o that_o be_v to_o command_v or_o constitute_v so_o act._n 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o ough_a what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n ch_z 9_o 6._o so_o act._n 15._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o command_v or_o give_v order_n or_o appoint_v and_o mat._n 28._o 16._o the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v or_o command_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o military_a sense_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o dispose_v or_o marshal_v army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7._o 53._o signify_v troop_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o centurion_n lu._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o army_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v himself_o under_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o god_n and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o by_o analogy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dispose_v or_o devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o function_n that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a militia_n which_o consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o military_a sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ezech._n 44._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v appoint_v or_o dispose_v or_o marshal_n they_o to_o keep_v watch_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o that_o represent_v a_o host_n and_o be_v usual_o so_o call_v and_o thence_o lu._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o so_o 2_o mac._n 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n be_v so_o dispose_v or_o place_v as_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v place_v first_o near_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o battalion_n and_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispose_v or_o marshal_v so_o that_o to_o morrow_n they_o may_v encamp_v so_o 2_o kin._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o muster_v the_o people_n among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v sometime_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v in_o order_n so_o the_o shepherd_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n his_o flock_n in_o philostr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d apsyrtus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fight_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o military_a sense_n follow_v within_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dispose_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o military_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v marshal_v as_o for_o a_o fight_n in_o thucyd._n l._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o julian_n and_o other_o be_v simple_o for_o enemy_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n be_v marshal_v etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o as_o in_o aelian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v soldier_n in_o their_o rank_n in_o service_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n be_v those_o that_o be_v disband_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o troop_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o eternal_a life_n whether_o that_o signify_v christianity_n the_o present_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o eternity_n or_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
prisoner_n shall_v have_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soldier_n leave_v hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o go_v together_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o some_o length_n of_o this_o many_o example_n he_o there_o give_v out_o of_o author_n one_o especial_o from_o 13._o athenaeus_n of_o quintus_n opius_n for_o which_o aldus_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v to_o custody_n and_o of_o bastarnes_n who_o manlius_n aquilius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o come_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o sicily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aldus_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o long_a chain_n go_v himself_o afoot_n with_o his_o prisoner_n on_o horseback_n thus_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o according_o peter_z be_v between_o two_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n with_o one_o of_o they_o make_v fast_o to_o one_o soldier_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o two_o soldier_n ch_n 21._o 33._o the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n b_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o know_v that_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n of_o christian_n they_o do_v presuppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o plant_v it_o any_o where_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o intimation_n sometime_o as_o appear_v necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n have_v superinduce_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o church_n second_o than_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o writing_n all_fw-mi '_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o of_o those_o to_o single_a person_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n to_o reprove_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a practice_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n what_o the_o oppposition_n which_o they_o then_o meet_v with_o what_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v most_o cautious_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o of_o these_o sort_n two_o eminent_a part_n of_o story_n be_v most_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n first_o the_o great_a scandal_n take_v against_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o by_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n very_o heavy_a persecution_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n herein_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n in_o their_o constancy_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o proposal_n of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o present_a pungency_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o remember_v or_o advertise_v they_o particular_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o protect_v and_o secure_v those_o who_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o come_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a manner_n and_o that_o speedy_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o persecute_v christian_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v under_o divers_a phrase_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o come_n as_o that_o which_o will_v support_v their_o patience_n and_o help_v they_o cheerful_o to_o persevere_v as_o expect_v a_o issue_n ere_o long_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o although_o the_o future_a eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v again_o be_v lay_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o superadde_a to_o this_o and_o so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o other_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a destruction_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o believe_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v then_o the_o great_a engine_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o christian_n constancy_n and_o upon_o this_o observation_n be_v found_v many_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n as_o in_o the_o process_n will_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o inculcate_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o so_o of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sympathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o discernible_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n and_o palestine_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n in_o syria_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n these_o destruction_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o wherever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o interdict_v find_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o as_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o end_n of_o just_a vengeance_n design_v also_o to_o rescue_n and_o free_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n from_o their_o pressure_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o now_o discern_v in_o their_o write_n so_o lactantius_n testify_v of_o their_o preach_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la scripta_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la mira_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la immitteret_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la expugnaret_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la solo_fw-la adaequaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la fame_n sitÃque_fw-la confectos_fw-la obsideret_fw-la tum_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suorum_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v remain_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o as_o they_o foretell_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o this_o among_o other_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n besiege_v they_o straight_o when_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o as_o they_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o far_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o so_o as_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v turn_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v change_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o before_o they_o live_v in_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n they_o fall_v nevertheless_o back_o again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n worship_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o their_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a action_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o superlative_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o key_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o roman_a convert_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o supersemination_n confute_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n especial_o that_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o here_o first_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n v_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o live_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n show_v what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n principal_o aim_v at_o that_o these_o gnostic_n be_v the_o man_n here_o refer_v to_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n especial_o v_o 27._o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o s._n judas_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n and_o so_o by_o their_o character_n here_o v_o 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n compare_v with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o pride_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n or_o use_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o appearance_n there_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n schechinah_n abide_v be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o or_o the_o like_a glorious_a appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o now_o of_o god_n appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o there_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n only_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o sapphire_n stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o say_v moses_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v there_o press_v by_o moses_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o fish_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v first_o that_o they_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n distinct_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n so_o say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o simon_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o presume_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n inscribe_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o so_o also_o his_o whore_n helena_n say_v eusebius_n see_v note_v e._n and_o both_o of_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o nay_o moreover_o 3dly_o that_o the_o gnostic_n comply_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolater_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o speak_v here_o particular_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 1st_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n see_v into_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n whereas_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n 2_o dly_z that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o forbid_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o see_a no_o similitude_n in_o sinai_n viz._n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o fly_v and_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o repeat_v as_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v there_o interdict_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o by_o their_o join_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o be_v literal_o guilty_a of_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o here_o name_v yet_o their_o worship_v of_o simon_n and_o helen_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o own_o all_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v as_o direct_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v that_o and_o other_o also_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v after_o set_v down_o more_o succinct_o ver_n 25._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o the_o true_a story_n exod._n 24._o where_o no_o similitude_n be_v see_v into_o this_o false_a story_n of_o simon_n there_o appear_v or_o else_o transform_v that_o infinite_a invisible_a deity_n into_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o creature_n vile_a sinful_a creature_n of_o he_o simon_n and_o his_o whore_n this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o transform_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 106._o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o there_o that_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o make_v one_o present_o viz._n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n so_o these_o gnostic_n here_o make_v simon_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o sinai_n as_o the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o note_v on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v rom._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o more_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v in_o the_o a._n epistle_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n to_o ptolemey_n tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o great_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o though_o they_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
easy_a to_o determine_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o aâ—_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a service_n it_o may_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o set_v down_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùmos_fw-la verbi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o once_o more_o it_o may_v note_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a a_o deity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o irrational_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n call_v by_o theodore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationalis_fw-la missa_fw-la serm._n 6._o the_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v thus_o in_o hermes_n in_o pâ—â—andro_n in_o the_o hynne_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o close_v the_o book_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v these_o rational_a sacrifice_n thus_o i_o conceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v render_v also_o not_o that_o milk_n of_o cattl_n which_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o but_o this_o rational_a milk_n by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v improve_v to_o wit_n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o copy_n be_v great_a which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o be_v write_v short_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v retain_v be_v ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polycarp_n where_o he_o join_v two_o precept_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o diligent_a than_o thou_o be_v observe_v or_o consider_v the_o season_n or_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o great_a corruption_n first_o and_o then_o of_o persecution_n also_o both_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o heterodox_n or_o false_a teacher_n move_v thou_o or_o terrify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v beyond_o all_o persevere_v and_o endure_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o very_o diligent_a to_o defend_v his_o flock_n against_o all_o false_a infusion_n and_o sustain_v they_o constant_a in_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a and_o parallel_a to_o this_o exhortation_n here_o thus_o set_v and_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o imitation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o diligence_n not_o slothful_a zealous_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o season_n of_o great_a corruption_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o persecution_n also_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o these_o gnostic_n comply_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mourner_n into_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v unblemished_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o no_o kind_n of_o censure_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o any_o the_o low_a kind_n those_o under_o nidui_n which_o though_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o some_o difference_n upon_o they_o &_o discrimination_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o form_n qui_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la consoletur_fw-la te_fw-la indatque_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la obtemperes_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o note_n c._n and_o 7._o 30._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o and_o 7._o 8._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o according_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o have_v affection_n christianly_o dispose_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o afflict_v which_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n or_o bewail_v such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v towards_o their_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o proficiency_n of_o all_o other_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a note_n a_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o tank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o note_v b_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o design_v any_o ill_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o magistrate_n or_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a governor_n may_v be_v tyrant_n yet_o this_o possible_a fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o to_o certain_a sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o the_o cloud_n over_o they_o not_o place_v or_o fix_v before_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o hover_v over_o they_o as_o a_o dove_n before_o it_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o thou_o shall_v hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n etc._n etc._n 3_o dly_a that_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v mat._n 17._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lightsome_a cloud_n overshadow_v for_o that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o light_n and_o fire_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v see_v lu._n 22._o 56._o and_o that_o a_o fiery_a or_o lightsome_a cloud_n though_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o shine_v not_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o give_v light_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o pindarus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o aetna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o his_o poetic_a expression_n this_o plain_a historical_a truth_n that_o it_o waâ—_n ordinary_o see_v in_o aetna_n that_o it_o 20._o send_v out_o smoke_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n and_o though_o that_o poem_n which_o virgil_n leave_v imperfect_a have_v confound_v the_o time_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o imitation_n of_o pindar_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o season_n note_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v he_o also_o mention_v both_o the_o smoke_n &_o the_o flame_n the_o first_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o black_a cloud_n atram_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la nubem_fw-la turbine_fw-la fumantem_fw-la piceo_fw-la the_o latter_a by_o great_a globe_n of_o fire_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n attollÃtque_fw-la globos_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la lambit_fw-la just_o as_o here_o a_o dark_a smoky_a cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n outshine_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o useless_a and_o indiscernible_a and_o a_o fiery_a flame_a shine_a cloud_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o need_v such_o a_o conduct_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o cloud_n not_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v it_o appear_v first_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o father_n that_o be_v those_o israelite_n that_o then_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n these_o two_o be_v vary_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n for_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v not_o so_o through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o to_o go_v over_o it_o enter_v on_o one_o side_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o come_v out_o again_o on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o they_o go_v in_o as_o appear_v num._n 33._o 6._o where_o before_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o pitch_v in_o etham_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o v_o 8._o where_o after_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o second_o this_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n must_v be_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o channel_n so_o as_o the_o sea_n first_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o then_o return_v up_o to_o the_o shore_n again_o dry_a ground_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o the_o sea_n encompass_v on_o every_o side_n of_o they_o before_o they_o behind_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o so_o as_o the_o cloud_n environ_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n environ_v they_o also_o and_o as_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o 2_o dly_a from_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o they_o etc._n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o why_o by_o both_o baptize_v into_o moses_n for_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n that_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o environ_v they_o with_o the_o sea_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o receive_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o canaan_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o their_o part_n a_o obligation_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o obedient_a to_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n the_o assume_v of_o which_o be_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o gnostic_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a and_o among_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n saint_n irenaeus_n insist_v at_o large_a on_o marcus_n follower_n observe_v of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a by_o which_o mean_n say_v they_o no_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v they_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v in_o a_o sink_n or_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o shield_n or_o cloud_n or_o cover_v which_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n as_o they_o style_v their_o baptism_n that_o these_o scholar_n of_o marcus_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o valentinian_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o they_o take_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o we_o may_v from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o these_o latter_a discern_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o former_a heretic_n that_o unclean_a sink_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o simon_n their_o leader_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v those_o israelite_n shield_v by_o he_o with_o the_o cloud_n carry_v safe_a through_o the_o red-sea_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o baptism_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n write_v make_v proportionable_a and_o parallel_a to_o the_o several_a thing_n here_o name_v of_o the_o israelite_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n where_o follow_v their_o language_n of_o themselves_o and_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v they_o parallel_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o lead_v and_o feed_v he_o show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o usage_n that_o the_o israelite_n than_o have_v viz._n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o come_v to_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o a_o relation_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o story_n or_o of_o parable_n that_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 17._o 6._o or_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v or_o overflow_v psal_n 78._o 20._o do_v follow_v the_o israelite_n through_o their_o journey_v
church_n wherein_o you_o minister_v but_o therein_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o faction_n and_o division_n scorn_v and_o vilify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v as_o they_o but_o know_v from_o i_o that_o none_o of_o those_o external_a ability_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o one_o grace_n of_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o chap._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_n of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o you_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o that_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v signify_v spiritual_a person_n not_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o use_v ch_n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v any_o divine_a afflation_n thus_o in_o palladius_n lausiac_n hist_o c._n 43._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v exact_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o messenger_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n but_o commissioner_n from_o christ_n send_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o plant_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o part_v the_o world_n between_o they_o into_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portion_n and_o lot_n and_o proper_a place_n and_o province_n act._n 1._o 25._o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o so_o though_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n these_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o yet_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n prophet_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 11._o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v more_o full_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n with_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o have_v that_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o agabus_n and_o those_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 27._o these_o differ_v from_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o high_a commission_n say_v theophylact_v and_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n act._n 13._o 1._o do_v yet_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctor_n from_o themselves_o such_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o see_v note_n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v far_o furnish_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prophet_n v._n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n or_o christian_n as_o other_o the_o like_a do_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o revelation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n and_o such_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 3._o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v who_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n differ_v as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o according_o act._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o person_n be_v there_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o teacher_n be_v set_v as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o bishop_n title_n say_v 11._o chrysostome_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n he_o call_v pastor_n such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o bede_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la bishop_n or_o doctor_n so_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o say_v he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o doctor_n straight_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o to_o each_o but_o only_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o so_o note_v they_o to_o be_v two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o difference_n observable_a betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n differ_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n the_o second_o to_o the_o water_v that_o be_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n superad_v to_o the_o preach_v or_o plant_v the_o faith_n any_o where_o this_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v certain_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 13._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o he_o or_o who_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v for_o they_o where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v themselves_o by_o neglect_n of_o which_o wholesome_a practice_n all_o heresy_n and_o seed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o when_o the_o anagnostes_n or_o reader_n have_v read_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefect_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n act._n 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o teacher_n or_o priest_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n by_o both_o note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o priesthood_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v there_o choose_v that_o be_v his_o episcopal_a power_n of_o this_o see_v more_o note_v on_o jam._n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n miracle_n having_n set_v down_o the_o three_o prime_a sort_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n with_o the_o distinctive_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o second_o three_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o 〈◊〉_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
according_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a news_n to_o you_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o he_o we_o have_v both_o admission_n afford_v we_o and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o note_n b_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o so_o now_o you_o be_v no_o long_a foreiner_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o god_n family_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n add_v to_o that_o build_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foundation_n build_v thereon_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o on_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v build_v and_o jew_n &_o gentile_n how_o distant_a soever_o former_o unite_z now_o and_o knit_v together_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o unity_n and_o make_v up_o one_o christian_a church_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 22._o be_v also_o by_o christ_n thus_o unite_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o reside_v among_o you_o by_o communication_n of_o all_o those_o benign_a influence_n which_o flow_v down_o to_o your_o church_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n we_o have_v oft_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o which_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o far_a account_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v holy_a where_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 21._o 28._o on_o paul_n that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n indeed_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o these_o other_o only_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o unclean_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o all_o nation_n mar._n 11._o 17._o because_o in_o that_o court_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o court_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a sept_fw-fr of_o stone_n three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 9_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o alcimus_n there_o command_v to_o be_v take_v down_o on_o this_o wall_n be_v write_v in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v go_v within_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n in_o josephus_n be_v ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sanction_n of_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o the_o sept_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o court_n enclose_v so_o again_o l._n 15._o c._n ult_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n builâ—_n by_o herod_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sept_n which_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o court_n whereon_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o of_o another_o nation_n shall_v enter_v this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o partition_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o sept_n of_o a_o stone-partition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oak_n primary_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o tree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o partition_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v make_v of_o timber_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vulgar_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o partition_n though_o here_o of_o stone_n as_o a_o leaden_a ink-horn_n or_o a_o silver_n box_n among_o we_o this_o do_v gorionides_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o silver_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o porch_n with_o a_o golden_a door_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v silver_n or_o of_o the_o door_n gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v silver_v and_o gild_v over_o on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a sword_n of_o twelve_o pound_n of_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o come_v near_o shall_v die_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v most_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v down_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n one_o sheepfold_a under_o one_o christ_n to_o this_o sept_n and_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v as_o it_o stand_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 19_o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o stranger_n out_o of_o door_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o inner_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o stranger_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o schechina_fw-la or_o appear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n here_o signify_v the_o jew_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n before_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v stranger_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o now_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n vulgar_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o who_o why_o with_o the_o same_o to_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n thus_o do_v procopius_n interpret_v it_o in_o isa_n p._n 683._o who_o according_o call_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o say_v of_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a viz._n in_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 1._o hereupon_o i_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n so_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o see_v
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o mystical_a interprecation_n of_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a dotage_n or_o vanity_n or_o empty_a sound_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o second_o by_o the_o character_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a spread_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n do_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n t._n 3._o p._n 631._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fear_v lest_o the_o mischief_n will_v spread_v far_o and_o go_v along_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o go_v over_o a_o whole_a pasture_n whence_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wander_a people_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n vagi_fw-la &_o incertis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la errantes_fw-la say_v sallust_n of_o the_o numidae_n and_o so_o seneca_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o getes_n vagos_fw-la night-wanderer_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v use_v of_o fire_n also_o spread_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o go_v so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n t._n 3._o p._n 712._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flame_n of_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o galatian_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n word_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o unrestrained_a and_o chrysostome_n t._n 4._o p._n 710._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dog_n wander_v go_v about_o with_o the_o sheep_n for_o sure_a he_o eat_v not_o grass_n with_o they_o and_o so_o num._n 14._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o spread_v it_o go_v far_o every_o day_n and_o so_o this_o heresy_n come_v with_o those_o bait_n to_o the_o flesh_n security_n from_o persecution_n and_o indulgence_n to_o all_o carnality_n debauch_v many_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o according_o cap._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o will_v spread_v so_o wide_a that_o sound_a doctrine_n from_o timothy_n will_v not_o be_v endure_v three_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o dimension_n every_o day_n add_v some_o new_a opinion_n to_o it_o and_o those_o still_o more_o impious_a than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v proceed_v or_o advance_v to_o more_o of_o impiety_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o follow_v in_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o so_o deny_v any_o future_a resurrection_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o tertullian_n impute_v to_o the_o valentinian_o id_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la valentiniani_n asseverant_fw-la which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v be_v a_o spawn_n of_o these_o gnostic_n and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o right_o express_v by_o if_o so_o be_v without_o any_o negation_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o directcontrary_a to_o this_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o it_o will_v be_v by_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o expectation_n and_o all_o dispute_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n not_o if_o he_o be_v but_z whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n where_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o expectation_n or_o dispute_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o possible_a but_o know_v it_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o plain_o the_o contrary_a of_o hope_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o may_v and_o so_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o win_a and_o not_o exasperate_a way_n as_o consider_v hopeful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n may_v at_o length_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o bishop_n instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v repentance_n the_o ground_n of_o explain_v that_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o lay_v by_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o some_o verb_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o these_o book_n to_o denore_v the_o effect_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o patient_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o agent_n thus_o isa_n 53._o 1._o god_n arm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o obey_v by_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o all_o one_o with_o believe_v their_o report_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o thus_o be_v god_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v deut._n 29._o 3._o which_o signify_v their_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n v_o 3._o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v by_o they_o which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o perceive_v that_o be_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o real_o perceive_v for_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v on_o god_n part_n towards_o their_o perceive_v which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v when_o the_o catalogue_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o so_o large_a v_o 2_o 3._o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o god_n give_v man_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o denote_v their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o so_o here_o god_n give_v repentance_n be_v their_o make_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o the_o bishop_n mildness_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o work_v on_o they_o their_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o actual_o repent_v or_o reform_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o remote_a v_o 25._o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o i_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o immediate_o precedent_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o demonstrative_a not_o ejus_fw-la but_o illius_fw-la though_o our_o english_a have_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o express_v it_o clear_o divide_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n god_n will_v or_o pleasure_n in_o give_v repentance_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la to_o which_o their_o recover_n tend_v to_o this_o latter_a the_o context_n seem_v to_o incline_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o ver_fw-la 25._o for_o there_o god_n give_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o note_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o repentance_n tend_v to_o wit_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o then_o by_o analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recover_v to_o the_o will_n will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o term_n again_o to_o which_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o term_n out_o of_o which_o they_o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
away_o the_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n signify_v not_o the_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o under_o they_o then_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n or_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nor_o yet_o 2_o dly_a can_v it_o denote_v he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o those_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n than_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o through_o pride_n &_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v far_o be_v incur_v no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o disobeye_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o malefactor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therein_o a_o schismatic_a also_o do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n whereas_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n inflict_v this_o on_o himself_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedens_fw-la depart_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o depart_v say_v he_o propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemn_v nation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodcea_n can._n 40._o after_o a_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v disobey_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o council_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v despise_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o self-condemnation_n so_o in_o the_o african_a codex_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o appear_v not_o on_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o philostratus_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o decline_v a_o judicature_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v the_o be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o 12_o table_n praesenti_fw-la litem_fw-la addicito_fw-la he_o that_o appear_v not_o be_v always_o cast_v and_o so_o most_o nation_n have_v observe_v it_o ut_fw-la absens_fw-la causâ_fw-la caderet_fw-la ni_fw-fr sonnia_fw-la nunciasset_fw-la that_o the_o absent_a shall_v always_o lose_v the_o cause_n unless_o he_o give_v his_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v absent_a so_o regulae_fw-la ab_fw-la abbat_n floriac_n constitutae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la convictus_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la he_o that_o appear_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v convict_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v on_o another_o occasion_n in_o josephus_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n oath_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o avoid_v &_o count_v worse_o than_o perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o swear_v be_v already_o condemn_v his_o use_v a_o oath_n condemn_v he_o of_o lie_v see_v marculf_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o hieron_n bignonius_n on_o they_o steph._n forner_n rer._n quotid_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o justell_n in_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n uniu._n p._n 38._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o which_o submit_v not_o to_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n who_o member_n and_o subject_n he_o be_v and_o this_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a do_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n his_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o that_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o singular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o contrariety_n to_o that_o and_o himself_o by_o his_o non-submission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o any_o other_o malefactor_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v due_a which_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o that_o because_o he_o by_o contumacy_n and_o non-submission_n to_o the_o church-ruler_n inflict_v this_o upon_o himself_o the_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o case_n that_o man_n avoid_v he_o v_o 10._o as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o judge_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o remain_v with_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o those_o be_v describe_v ver_n 8._o and_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o peculiar_o he_o command_v the_o doctrine_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v earnest_o press_v 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n want_v that_o lesson_n so_o much_o but_o now_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o that_o sect_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o too_o that_o none_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o make_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o earn_v his_o own_o live_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n necessary_a use_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a use_n signify_v be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 560._o edit_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o poor_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o necessary_n continual_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v earn_v necessary_a use_n for_o themselves_o where_o it_o distinct_o signify_v all_o those_o â—_z which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o act._n 6._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o this_o use_n that_o be_v the_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o note_n a_o philemon_z 〈◊〉_d philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n in_o colossae_n and_o so_o that_o of_o col._n 4._o 9_o incline_v to_o believe_v where_o onesimus_n philemon_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v he_o to_o the_o say_v ver_fw-la 19_o but_o that_o not_o at_o colossae_n for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o there_o col._n 2._o 1._o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v also_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o onesimus_n have_v be_v his_o servant_n
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
hearer_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v offer_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a face_n a_o inward_a and_o outward_a a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o face_n of_o his_o mind_n thought_n and_o action_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o consider_v in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a the_o bodily_a face_n or_o countenance_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a glass_n or_o mirror_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o set_v between_o one_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o face_n to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o face_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n by_o action_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n as_o the_o face_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o a_o false_a face_n that_o of_o a_o actor_n a_o stage-player_n a_o personator_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o face_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o may_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o set_n it_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n adjective_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n as_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hearer_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o here_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n for_o his_o natural_a countenance_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o note_n of_o probation_n in_o these_o writer_n but_o sometime_o a_o form_n of_o connexion_n only_o and_o yet_o second_o that_o here_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n premise_v it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v that_o force_n his_o going_z and_o forget_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v liken_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o only_a look_n or_o contemplate_v not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v when_o he_o go_v away_o forget_v but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v only_o look_v and_o without_o more_o care_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o look_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v as_o some_o have_v do_v whether_o a_o face_n see_v in_o a_o reflection_n or_o mirror_n be_v ordinary_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n who_o face_n it_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n use_v to_o remember_v his_o own_o face_n much_o less_o for_o that_o nice_a question_n whether_o woman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o the_o masculine_a be_v here_o use_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n these_o sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o saint_n james_n observation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v look_v on_o themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v possible_o go_v away_o and_o never_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o see_v never_o wipe_v off_o the_o spot_n which_o they_o discern_v there_o and_o then_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o bare_a unfruitful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o those_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v conceive_v more_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scheme_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n in_o the_o astronomer_n use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 9_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o astrologer_n cast_v man_n nativity_n and_o the_o evangelist_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n mat._n 16._o 3._o luk._n 12._o 56._o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o any_o point_n of_o time_n for_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o philocalia_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitude_n or_o figure_n at_o the_o nativity_n and_o then_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o artist_n glass_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o any_o man_n his_o fortune_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o pure_a religion_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o defensative_a particular_o against_o the_o gnostic_n of_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o part_n of_o worship_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v the_o second_o spotlesnesse_n from_o the_o pollution_n especial_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o from_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o branch_n be_v style_v by_o two_o name_n the_o one_o pure_a the_o other_o undefiled_a worship_n and_o both_o of_o they_o teach_v both_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o gnostick_n practise_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n for_o the_o second_o both_o of_o uncleanness_n even_o the_o high_a baseness_n and_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o more_o than_o god_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n still_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o for_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o very_a frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o ignatius_n ep._n add_v smyrn_n a_o eminent_a testimony_n for_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v resolve_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a before_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o either_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o punctual_o of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o false_a opinion_n towards_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o charity_n no_o care_n for_o the_o widow_n nor_o orphan_n nor_o oppress_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o apostle_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o proceed_v to_o a_o punctual_a discourse_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o superad_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n of_o who_o say_v 20._o irenaeus_n hos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o helenam_fw-la ejus_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la liberos_fw-la agere_fw-la quae_fw-la velint_fw-la secundùm_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvari_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la op_n as_o just_a as_o they_o that_o place_n their_o hope_n on_o simon_n and_o his_o helen_n as_o free_a man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v deem_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o good_a work_n or_o endeavour_n so_o of_o the_o valentinian_o the_o progeny_n of_o those_o gnostic_n 2._o semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la spirituales_fw-la omnino_fw-la salvari_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_v but_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o spiritual_a quapropter_fw-la &_o intimoratè_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vetantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la operantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o
and_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o appease_v they_o save_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o compliance_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n schechinah_n the_o appear_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o glorious_a way_n have_v be_v often_o say_v note_v on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o see_z 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 17._o and_o judas_n 24._o and_o that_o that_o also_o signify_v that_o eminent_a way_n of_o god_n appearance_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incarnation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v former_o note_v also_o on_o joh._n 1._o c._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a exhibition_n of_o god_n so_o visible_a in_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o it_o signify_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o be_v here_o fit_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n which_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n that_o prime_a person_n that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o a_o busybody_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n theft_n murder_n evil-doing_a second_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o word_n of_o near_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 3._o 11._o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 1._o this_o crime_n be_v either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n the_o second_o improve_v it_o into_o sedition_n against_o the_o former_a the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n but_o rather_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o thief_n with_o who_o they_o be_v here_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n force_v to_o labour_n and_o so_o take_v off_o from_o their_o idleness_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n thus_o among_o the_o egyptian_n idleness_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o the_o lucani_n he_o that_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o idle_a person_n be_v to_o loose_v it_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o slothful_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carnifex_fw-la say_v diphilus_n another_o high_a than_o this_o there_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o fault_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a among_o the_o jewish_a zelots_n who_o pretend_v to_o and_o promise_v themselves_o a_o perpetual_a immunity_n from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o any_o man_n particular_o under_o heathen_n but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immunity_n will_v force_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a peace_n call_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o active_a and_o seditious_a as_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o rife_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o may_v just_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v most_o eminent_o both_o of_o these_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o man_n perform_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o for_o the_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v most_o convenient_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_n joy_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glorify_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n the_o one_o tolerable_a the_o other_o intolerable_a the_o one_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o one_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o one_o assign_v to_o pious_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o impious_a obdurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a see_v c._n 3._o g._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o sorrow_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n here_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o great_a in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o vengeance_n that_o here_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n their_o utter_a excision_n now_o approach_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o the_o persecution_n that_o now_o fall_v on_o the_o persevere_v christian_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v very_o light_a and_o supportable_a but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n on_o that_o sad_a arrier_n the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n in_o another_o world_n what_o be_v here_o add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a scarce_o escape_v be_v thaken_v from_o prov._n 11._o 31._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v from_o thence_o right_o render_v by_o our_o english_a behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a hardly_o that_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n escape_v where_o as_o the_o recompense_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o righteous_a meet_v with_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o temporal_a preservation_n here_o or_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardly_o save_v his_o bear_v some_o sharp_a pungent_a part_n of_o they_o but_o those_o not_o comparable_a with_o that_o other_o part_n of_o god_n cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o expect_v the_o ungodly_a both_o here_o in_o a_o remarkable_a destruction_n and_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n i_o exhort_v who_o be_o myself_o employ_v here_o at_o rome_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o that_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n present_a at_o that_o discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v
we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o note_n g_o morningstar_n daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o beside_o these_o adumbration_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 12._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o remnant_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o firm_a sure_a infallible_a argument_n to_o we_o then_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o study_v and_o observe_v these_o prophecy_n which_o may_v stay_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n until_o that_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v or_o till_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o luk._n 21._o 28._o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o you_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_a of_o any_o private_a note_n h_o interpretation_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o that_o no_o scripture-prophecie_n be_v without_o particular_a mission_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v foretell_v being_n not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o what_o god_n inspire_v and_o move_v they_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o time_n have_v undertake_v that_o office_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o persuasion_n but_o all_o the_o scripture-prophet_n have_v be_v man_n call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o his_o message_n and_o inspire_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n every_o word_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v run_v any_o hazard_n in_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o virtue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a know_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o prubity_n of_o manner_n among_o man_n as_o the_o generical_a word_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n under_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v phil._n 4._o 8._o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ_n especial_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n whether_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v shechina_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o c._n or_o whether_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v his_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a action_n and_o word_n together_o but_o then_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o notion_n and_o belong_v there_o evident_o to_o man_n not_o god_n as_o here_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v fit_o interpret_v by_o that_o word_n virtue_n which_o be_v the_o general_a comprehensive_a title_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o name_v as_o continence_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a virtus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o manhood_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 24._o which_o the_o gnostic_n against_o who_o he_o arm_v they_o will_v so_o fain_o rob_v they_o of_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o in_o those_o verse_n of_o bellerophon_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n be_v very_o useful_a against_o affliction_n a_o man_n may_v show_v virtue_n in_o his_o death_n for_o there_o fortitude_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o their_o virtue_n or_o courage_n they_o must_v add_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o style_v be_v oppose_v and_o to_o that_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o filthynesse_n and_o to_o that_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o after_o patience_n in_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o purity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o again_o that_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o pretend_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v the_o context_n there_o and_o note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrumpi_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v debauch_v to_o sin_n particular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o those_o sin_n against_o nature_n abominable_a heathen_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v i_o accompany_v in_o adultery_n in_o murder_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o corruption_n or_o pollution_n i_o corrupt_v i_o wrong_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v socrates_n accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o deceiver_n a_o debaucher_n corrupt_a of_o youth_n and_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n put_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a judge_n into_o a_o brothel-house_n the_o debauch_a young_a man_n straight_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o company_n with_o she_o for_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o so_o after_o he_o that_o free_v she_o from_o that_o house_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o dishonourable_a or_o vile_a corruption_n and_o so_o c._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o 18._o corrupt_v the_o earth_n see_v note_v c._n so_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o the_o old_a heathen_a condition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v according_a to_o those_o lust_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n so_o judas_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o they_o be_v corrupt_v note_v their_o corrupt_a practice_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v masculorum_fw-la concubitores_fw-la and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o vulgar_a in_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o this_o epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lust_n add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o those_o unnatural_a gentile_a practice_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n c._n 2._o 12._o be_v all_o unnatural_a filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o knowledge_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o
of_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n b._n &_o mat._n 24._o b._n wherein_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o may_v come_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o inconstant_a and_o so_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o upright_a person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n have_v all_o protection_n and_o inheritance_n from_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o darkness_n or_o the_o shadow_n pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v yet_o a_o far_a difficulty_n but_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o the_o like_a in_o these_o book_n may_v be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n job_n 1._o 9_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a shadow_n that_o have_v be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n truth_n denote_v the_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n the_o substantial_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v much_o favour_v here_o by_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v do_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o a_o shadow_n my_o time_n pass_v like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o as_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o darkness_n so_o true_a light_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o in_o which_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o fiâ—ly_o oppose_v to_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mixture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 11._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n not_o shadow_n here_o but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n because_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o light_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hate_v the_o brother_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o light_a but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o true_a light_n shadow_n be_v it_o to_o which_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o these_o opposition_n shall_v here_o be_v use_v so_o near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o darkness_n which_o denote_v that_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n now_o exemplify_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o it_o before_o require_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shine_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o evident_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o christian_a law_n take_v place_n prevail_v over_o it_o which_o this_o apostle_n which_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o consequent_o service_n so_o sudden_o to_o approach_v can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o a._n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v the_o law_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o force_n already_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a efficacious_a reason_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o old_a judaical_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o full_a force_n over_o the_o world_n the_o judaical_a law_n be_v already_o abrogate_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whole_a policy_n very_o near_o at_o hand_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o famous_a period_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o phrase_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o these_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v you_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o form_n of_o cite_v must_v necessary_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o prediction_n that_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o prediction_n be_v certain_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d where_o before_o this_o fatal_a day_n in_o three_o stage_n of_o his_o discourse_n three_o several_a time_n he_o touch_v on_o this_o matter_n first_o v._n 5._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 11._o many_o pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o mission_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v pseudo-christs_n and_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o counterfeit_a christ_n who_o pretend_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v some_o year_n before_o this_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v theudas_n not_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 5._o 36_o 37._o as_o ancient_a than_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la but_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n under_o claudius_n reign_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n who_o say_v eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 1._o a._n out_o of_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 38._o mention_v also_o by_o eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o also_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n in_o origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o in_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divers_z other_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o christ_n be_v define_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n so_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o like_a to_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o viz._n after_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 15._o when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a raise_n of_o it_o again_o by_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o christian_n flee_v out_o of_o judaea_n v_o 16._o for_o then_o be_v it_o a_o opportunity_n for_o false_a christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o gather_v follower_n and_o undertake_v deliverance_n
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o once_o know_v 〈◊〉_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v after_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâ—boim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o also_o these_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n s3aith_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n who_o these_o pseudapostle_n be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reasonable_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n gaius_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o heresy_n that_o he_o pretend_v revelation_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o great_a apostle_n and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigious_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n live_v again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o nuptial_a festivity_n the_o same_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o speak_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a carnal_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o paunch_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n or_o victim_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o go_v far_a mention_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o filthiness_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o ephesus_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n live_v there_o we_o find_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n on_o a_o time_n and_o find_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v there_o leap_v back_o and_o go_v out_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v when_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o out_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o circumstance_n more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v observable_a in_o that_o author_n first_o that_o the_o nicolaitan_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o this_o church_n v_o 6._o do_v rise_v immediate_o after_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n eusebius_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o immediate_o after_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n come_v to_o take_v he_o in_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o very_a book_n the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o so_o expound_v i_o can_v affirm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o revelation_n from_o some_o prime_a apostle_n and_o affirm_v the_o prodigy_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o assure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o but_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v his_o error_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n avoid_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o come_v near_o this_o vile_a person_n which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o not_o endure_v these_o vile_a carnal_a gospeler_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v thou_o have_v remit_v or_o abate_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n remission_n of_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o intention_n of_o they_o master_n brightman_n fancy_n on_o the_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o interpretation_n 20._o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v it_o as_o will_v declare_v its_o whole_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thus_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v remit_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o the_o ib._n spirit_n consider_v in_o this_o city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o present_o gather_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n till_o constantine_n day_n thus_o pitiful_o slight_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n and_o on_o which_o he_o find_v his_o interpretation_n for_o beside_o that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o church_n know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o punctual_o signify_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o as_o london_n signify_v london_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o constantine_n as_o that_o this_o part_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o allusion_n of_o aphecas_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ephesus_n be_v as_o remote_a in_o find_v as_o one_o can_v well_o imagine_v but_o then_o in_o signification_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desire_n or_o appetite_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o lose_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o not_o the_o love_n or_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o flock_n as_o master_n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o first_o be_v in_o they_o not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o leave_v or_o utter_a forsake_v of_o he_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v patience_n at_o the_o present_a thou_o persevere_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n see_v mat._n 24._o 12._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o remit_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a cast_v out_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o die_v or_o undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o church_n former_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 3_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o pass_v through_o difficulty_n and_o not_o faint_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a remissness_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n what_o this_o remissness_n be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v guess_v
by_o what_o we_o see_v prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 12._o &_o by_o what_o we_o find_v affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o among_o they_o of_o a_o famous_a leader_n basilides_n who_o we_o know_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v creep_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o church_n particular_o into_o that_o of_o ephesus_n now_o of_o their_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n this_o one_o be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o origen_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la cell_n distinct_o mention_v 1._o 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o though_o sarcastical_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o lucian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o philopatris_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n under_o the_o persecuter_n trajane_n in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o triephon_n that_o go_v for_o the_o christian_a first_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v critias_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o as_o in_o that_o dialogue_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o 481._o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o greatness_n which_o may_v make_v triephon_n so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o party_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v very_o prosperous_a so_o at_o length_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o dialogue_n when_o cleolaus_n bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a success_n in_o persia_n and_o assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o scythia_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o trajane_n than_o triephon_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n or_o desertor_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o 487._o unknoâ—â—_n god_n at_o athens_n and_o join_v with_o critias_n in_o that_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v he_o most_o safety_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o imaginary_a hope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o to_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n epistle_n seem_v to_o refer_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saturn_v vopiscus_n out_o of_o phlegon_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a levity_n of_o egypt_n in_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o these_o heretical_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o samaritae_n he_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v volitans_fw-la light_a pendulous_a fly_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o every_o slight_a report_n he_o after_o express_v it_o distinct_o dicunt_fw-la those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o christ_n be_v devote_v to_o serapis_n and_o again_o christum_fw-la the_o very_a patriarch_n that_o be_v either_o some_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o some_o gnostick_n pseudo-patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o some_o venerable_a grave_a man_n among_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o some_o that_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a officer_n force_v to_o worship_n serapis_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n add_v in_o fine_a that_o gentes_fw-la they_o have_v one_o god_n who_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o even_o the_o gentile_n worship_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v it_o seem_v get_v into_o other_o church_n for_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o general_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o other_o the_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o much_o v_o 1_o 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n or_o love_n v_o 1._o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v the_o indifferency_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o ch_n 16._o 21._o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o he_o that_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a love_n not_o express_v in_o some_o such_o scandalous_a act_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o anathema_n and_o so_o phil._n 3._o 18._o he_o mention_n they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mention_v also_o by_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o end_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destruction_n their_o god_n their_o belly_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 16._o 18._o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v a_o creep_a into_o that_o church_n also_o and_o particular_o c._n 5._o where_o not_o only_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n persuade_v you_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n also_o but_o particular_o his_o close_a of_o salutation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n in_o opposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o gnostic_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n or_o purity_n contrary_a to_o their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o in_o that_o fervent_a sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o want_v 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n c._n 5._o v._n 2._o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o make_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v what_o love_n it_o be_v that_o need_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o even_o that_o which_o the_o gnostic_n profess_v to_o have_v none_o of_o and_o which_o here_o through_o their_o infusion_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v much_o to_o have_v remit_v viz._n that_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v without_o hypocrisy_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n c._n 12._o 9_o in_o reflection_n on_o the_o gnostic_n also_o among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n ch_n 13._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o v_o 13._o of_o their_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o perfect_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n define_v that_o perfect_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n a_o state_n of_o flourish_a piety_n magnify_v blessing_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o as_o that_o there_o so_o here_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o affinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o the_o schechinah_n appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v here_o ver_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o oft_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a where_o his_o angel_n appear_v according_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v note_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n be_v fit_o style_v his_o tabernacle_n here_o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o his_o house_n both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a house_n and_o then_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n with_o man_n god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v a_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o the_o bride_n adorn_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v ver_n 9_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v his_o marry_n and_o endow_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o this_o spouse_n that_o be_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o performs_z the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o then_o consequent_a to_o that_o mercy_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n remove_v all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o fearful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_o here_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n denote_v the_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n set_v opposite_a to_o persevere_v christian_n v_o 7._o and_o here_o clear_o signify_v the_o gnostic_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o position_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o so_o a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n here_o also_o note_v by_o idolatry_n they_o be_v far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornicator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n &_o ch_n 9_o c._n &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o a._n so_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o in_o scorp_n contra_fw-la gnost_n c._n 12._o inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la imò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la timidis_fw-la inquit_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o stagno_fw-la ignis_fw-la ap._n 21._o among_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o before_o all_o they_o the_o cowardly_a have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o city_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o wall_n be_v that_o which_o encompass_v the_o city_n keep_v all_o out_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o guard_n and_o secure_v the_o city_n and_o to_o this_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_o answerable_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o continue_v there_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o and_o so_o this_o likewise_o defend_v and_o fortify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o highness_n of_o this_o wall_n that_o signify_v the_o excellence_n and_o even_a divinity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n admirable_a precept_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o defensative_a to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o several_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n this_o one_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o found_v on_o their_o preach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v deduce_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o reception_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o here_o the_o person_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o ezech._n 40._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o measure_v reed_n it_o be_v show_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n such_o as_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n must_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o cubit_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reed_n ver_fw-la 15._o note_v that_o reed_n by_o which_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o city_n to_o be_v about_o six_o foot_n long_o and_o so_o the_o measure_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o now_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o reed_n or_o pole_n be_v of_o this_o size_n that_o be_v six_o foot_n long_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o ezech._n 40._o 5._o there_o as_o here_o be_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o reed_n be_v six_o cubit_n long_o but_o that_o cubit_n not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o count_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bone_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cubit_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o wrist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o anatomist_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o well-proportioned_a body_n the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o grecian_n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n to_o contain_v 90._o turret_n each_o of_o they_o 20._o cubit_n long_o and_o the_o space_n betwixt_o each_o to_o be_v 200._o cubit_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v 19800_o cubit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n which_o conclude_v the_o allotment_n of_o 600._o cubit_n to_o every_o furlong_n and_o that_o we_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n contain_v 600._o foot_n so_o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n so_o when_o solinus_n say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 70._o quorum_fw-la altitudo_fw-la ducentos_fw-la pedes_fw-la detinet_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o so_o 26._o pliny_n 6._o orosius_n say_v they_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n broad_a altitudine_fw-la quater_fw-la tantâ_fw-la four_o time_n as_o high_a that_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o so_o say_v herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n that_o all_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o the_o mystery_n
teacher_n do_v and_o to_o persuade_v god_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o which_o may_v avert_v god_n wrath_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o obtain_v and_o secure_v his_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v man_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o service_n or_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o speak_v of_o this_o apostle_n a_o consecration_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o instant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n here_o only_o in_o the_o designation_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o no-contribution_n make_v by_o he_o towards_o this_o decree_n of_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o the_o nomerit_n consider_v in_o he_o by_o god_n when_o he_o design_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o far_a include_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o madness_n against_o christian_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v found_v in_o his_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o his_o foresight_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o convert_v upon_o that_o call_n which_o two_o be_v first_o suppose_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o prescience_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o unmerited_a free_a choice_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o who_o have_v himself_o be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o so_o profess_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o so_o perfect_a a_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o designation_n only_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o jeremy_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o prophetic_a can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v so_o apply_v as_o to_o infer_v any_o irrespective_a decree_n or_o destination_n of_o his_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reward_n of_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o chap._n ii_o 1._o afterwards_o then_o note_v a_o year_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n mention_v ch_z 1._o 16._o i_o go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n and_o i_o together_o and_o titus_n also_o attend_v i_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o 〈◊〉_d private_o note_v b_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o by_o god_n appointment_n either_o first_o signify_v or_o after_o confirm_v to_o i_o by_o vision_n such_o as_o paul_n often_o have_v about_o several_a matter_n i_o go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v the_o church_n there_o a_o account_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o first_o to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v all_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jewish_a convert_n and_o my_o reason_n of_o do_v so_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o lose_v either_o my_o present_a or_o my_o past_a labour_n my_o present_n among_o the_o jew_n my_o past_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o preach_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v before_o i_o or_o by_o the_o gentile_n if_o i_o shall_v to_o their_o prejudice_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v inconstant_a and_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o will_v utter_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v note_v c_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o by_o what_o i_o then_o do_v they_o do_v all_o so_o full_o consent_v to_o my_o doctrine_n that_o gentile_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n that_o as_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o they_o do_v not_o force_n titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o i_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 4._o this_o i_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o the_o sly_a jew_n that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n come_v to_o observe_v what_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o may_v accuse_v i_o and_o either_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n by_o bring_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n upon_o i_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o these_o man_n though_o at_o other_o time_n i_o be_v content_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o weak_a i_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o never_o so_o little_a while_n though_o but_o for_o that_o space_n of_o my_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o yield_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n or_o condescension_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o you_o 6._o note_n d_o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o man_n they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o note_v e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o prime_a man_n intimate_v ver_n 2._o and_o name_v ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o need_v not_o give_v any_o other_o character_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o personal_a excellency_n of_o any_o but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o most_o just_o yet_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v do_v they_o give_v i_o no_o advice_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n nor_o say_v any_o more_o to_o i_o than_o what_o i_o know_v before_o 7._o but_o contrariwise_o note_v f_z when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o three_o discern_a by_o the_o account_n i_o give_v they_o of_o my_o success_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o commission_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o equality_n of_o office_n apostolical_a to_o peter_n who_o commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v peter_n and_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o also_o the_o like_a commission_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n